the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v by_o john_n 20_o 23._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v the_o same_o in_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o in_o which_o he_o flat_o contradict_v bellarmin_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v john_n 20._o 23._o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 6._o 19_o three_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o in_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o since_o all_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o cyprianus_n have_v alike_o power_n give_v they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n 20._o 23._o without_o all_o question_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o those_o distinction_n of_o polus_n maldonatus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o or_o new_o devise_v evasion_n be_v unanswerable_a viz._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n that_o no_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n imaginable_a can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o matthew_n 18_o and_o john_n 20._o which_o quite_o destroy_v all_o those_o sophistical_a distinction_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v great_a matthew_n 16._o 19_o then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o that_o no_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n he_o fall_v to_o a_o interrogative_n exclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v then_o this_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a interrogation_n in_o chrysostomus_n if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v great_a than_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o key_n matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n three_o argument_n be_v deduce_v the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matthew_n 16._o then_o peter_n will_v only_o have_v exercise_v the_o key_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o in_o such_o a_o highway_n as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gaudentius_n primae_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la suae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n practise_v the_o key_n viz._n in_o teach_v baptise_v &_o censure_v yea_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentars_n upon_o 1._o of_o peter_n 1._o disput_n 1._o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n it_o so_o little_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n where_o observe_v the_o impudent_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o negle_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o father_n prove_v consequential_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v promise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o augustinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n in_o peter_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o augustinus_n be_v those_o follow_v in_o his_o 124._o transat_n upon_o john_n quando_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la universam_fw-la significabat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la co_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o our_o adversary_n puss_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n fall_v to_o their_o new_a devise_a distinction_n explain_v how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n and_o first_o horantius_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o locor_fw-la cathol_n affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o any_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v horantius_fw-la his_o gloss_n be_v far_o beside_o the_o text_n of_o augustiws_fw-la who_o express_o disput_v the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o he_o disput_v so_o tractat_fw-la 50._o upon_o john_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n augustinus_n do_v not_o disput_n for_o what_o end_n the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o to_o who_o also_o this_o gloss_n of_o horantius_fw-la express_o contradict_v augustinus_n horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v that_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o augustinus_n for_o that_o nation_n or_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v it_o but_o augustinus_n express_o disput_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o tractat_fw-la 50._o his_o word_n be_v if_o peter_n have_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n peter_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o mystical_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disput_n of_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 50._o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluta_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligata_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o coelr_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligantur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligentur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluantur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicate_a ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la cum_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la soluitur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_n petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanstam_fw-la significavit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n get_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n as_o germany_n get_v the_o empire_n when_o any_o be_v make_v emperor_n of_o germany_n since_o all_o germany_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v that_o of_o the_o key_n bellarmin_n gloss_v otherwise_o upon_o augustinus_n he_o affirm_v peter_n may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n first_o historical_o as_o when_o any_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o by_o that_o which_o be_v real_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v he_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v to_o have_v two_o people_n the_o second_o way_n of_o beauty_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o he_o parabolic_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o probable_a fiction_n not_o real_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sour_a of_o good_a seed_n he_o apply_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n so_o that_o he_o true_o principal_o and_o immediate_o get_v the_o key_n and_o in_o get_v they_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o get_v they_o afterward_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a way_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o bellarmin_n to_o spin_v out_o subtlety_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o delude_v bis_fw-la reader_n when_o he_o be_v push_v it_o be_v prolix_a to_o retex_v his_o sophistry_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o only_o answer_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o in_o a_o three_o viz._n as_o when_o a_o society_n alike_o interest_v in_o any_o privilege_n have_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n as_o well_o and_o equal_o with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o all_o their_o name_n bellarmin_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o peter_n get_v they_o as_o their_o moderator_n or_o prince_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o get_v the_o key_n as_o a_o legate_n or_o vicar_n get_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n for_o so_o peter_n have_v get_v nothing_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v his_o king_n marry_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o king_n or_o in_o his_o king_n name_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o church_n get_v they_o in_o peter_n as_o a_o kingdom_n get_v any_o thing_n give_v to_o their_o king_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustinus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o beauties_n enumeration_n be_v still_o insufficient_a for_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n neither_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o moderator_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o thou_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v alike_o exercise_v by_o thou_o and_o they_o bellarmin_n instance_n that_o augustinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o peter_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la primatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o augustinus_n by_o primacy_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o apostleship_n that_o be_v augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o his_o last_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primatum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o upon_o psalm_n 108._o and_o especial_o lib._n 2._o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la nes_z cit_fw-la illam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o augustinus_n dispute_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o bellarmin_n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peter_n who_o distribute_v they_o to_o other_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n himself_o only_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n communicat_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o give_v they_o particular_a charge_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o bellarmin_n can_v produce_v one_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n distribute_v to_o the_o rest_n nothing_o such_o appear_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o the_o contrair_a cyprianus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o francisus_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_a that_o ever_o spain_n produce_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o canus_n loc_n theol_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o relect_v 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v for_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o order_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o power_n of_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
call_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bellarmin_n give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o province_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n viz._n because_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a because_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n but_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o fiction_n viz._n that_o secundary_a head_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v bellarmin_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o province_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v absoluto_fw-la and_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o church_n as_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n press_v with_o those_o difficulty_n â—â—ies_n to_o another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o only_o as_o â—e_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la as_o when_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v lie_v any_o where_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o sense_n body_n comprehend_v head_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n bellarmin_n by_o this_o device_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v both_o head_n and_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o head_n we_o say_v although_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v call_v its_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o secundary_a head_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o augustinus_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v no_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v cite_v augustinus_n false_o to_o prove_v it_o augustins_n word_n be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la idest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sea_n ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellens_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la as_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v foolish_o affirm_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n lie_v any_o where_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a disput_n oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v how_o bellarmin_n vexetâ—_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v that_o secundary_a head_n and_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o late_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n see_v that_o beauties_n distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 4._o we_o have_v prosecute_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v this_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o these_o who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o or_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n put_v ever_o still_o more_o person_n than_o one_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n monarchical_a and_o first_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o several_a degree_n in_o every_o degree_n many_o person_n the_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o many_o or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o peter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a or_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n viz._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o â—aints_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o till_o we_o all_o meat_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o church_n ruler_n be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v build_v or_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
can_v be_v deficient_a when_o thou_o fee_n other_o vacillate_v convert_v thyself_o to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n here_o as_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o repentance_n shall_v recover_v primatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o praefecturam_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o ambrose_n affirm_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la postquaem_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la augustinus_n also_o call_v peter_n rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o first_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n recover_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o dignity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o not_o only_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la primate_fw-la but_o also_o praefecti_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nine_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n mark_v 16._o 19_o before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v only_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v reply_v it_o conclude_v woman_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n second_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o than_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o &_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o peter_n except_o that_o of_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o eleven_o however_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o it_o conclude_v no_o more_o that_o peter_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o that_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v primacy_n over_o they_o since_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ten_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o john_n 13._o when_o our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v first_o wash_v those_o of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o father_n that_o peter_n foot_n be_v first_o wash_v it_o can_v begathered_a from_o the_o text_n at_o all_o augustinus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v nonnus_n in_o his_o poetical_a paraphrase_n but_o other_o father_n be_v against_o it_o as_o chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n bellarmin_n urge_v here_o that_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o judas_n only_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v before_o peter_n but_o what_o then_o beauties_n reason_n be_v very_o bad_a conclude_v from_o that_o wash_n peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o judas_n be_v wash_v before_o he_o he_o instance_n judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v have_v suffer_v our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o these_o of_o peter_n but_o only_o judas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o my_o stery_n of_o primacy_n in_o that_o wash_n of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n second_o not_o only_a origines_fw-la and_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o apostle_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n beside_o judas_n but_o also_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o aquinas_n lyranus_fw-la and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n the_o eleven_o prerogative_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n christ_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o himself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v to_o peter_n a_o violent_a death_n in_o those_o word_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o insist_v upon_o stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n since_o those_o word_n do_v not_o conclude_v stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o since_o one_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v which_o sort_n of_o stretch_v our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_n by_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shâ—lt_v streâ—ch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la lumbos_fw-la tuos_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n interlinear_n gloss_n cinget_fw-la vinoulis_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n lyranus_fw-la convince_v that_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v by_o cord_n and_o not_o by_o nail_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v be_v bind_v by_o cord_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a fancy_n however_o that_o by_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v crucify_a but_o only_o bind_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o lead_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v already_o any_o where_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o they_o gather_v great_a thing_n first_o that_o peter_n convocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a although_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o in_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convocate_v by_o peter_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o peter_n have_v propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o all_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n only_o utter_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o follow_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v â—â—om_n thence_o any_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o peter_n represent_v christ_n because_o luke_n affirm_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n mark_v 3._o and_o paul_n ast._n 27._o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n import_v no_o authority_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o ministry_n appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 2._o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o do_v promulgat_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v notorious_a second_o it_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o certain_a that_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o for_o luke_n affirm_v before_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n
those_o express_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o superiority_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o allege_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v vindicate_v the_o say_a testimony_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o because_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o other_o of_o hieronymus_n we_o will_v vindicat_fw-la both_o those_o passage_n from_o their_o sophistry_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o notable_a one_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o endue_v with_o alike_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o which_o cyprianus_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o fellow_n he_o add_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la they_o be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o inequality_n may_v be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n he_o add_v they_o be_v alike_o fellow_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a put_v our_o adversary_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o elude_v it_o two_o way_n they_o who_o have_v any_o shame_n by_o sophistry_n other_o more_o impudent_a by_o forgery_n we_o will_v examine_v their_o sophistry_n in_o this_o chapter_n reserve_v their_o forgery_n until_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o secoâ—_n book_n pamelius_n object_n that_o the_o book_n of_o manutius_n and_o of_o cambron_n have_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o viz._n after_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o we_o cite_v follow_v those_o sed_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o those_o word_n make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n agricola_n his_o gloss_n since_o it_o depend_v upon_o those_o forge_a word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n hayus_n bozius_n turrianus_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a power_n before_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a bozius_n add_v that_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a express_o make_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o cyprian_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la after_o which_o word_n that_o equality_n of_o â—ower_n cease_v all_o this_o be_v sophistry_n and_o first_o bozius_n lie_v notorious_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la since_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d word_n we_o cite_v he_o affirm_v christus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o bellarmine_n use_v another_o distinction_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a authority_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o of_o costerus_n encherid_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o strange_a first_o how_o can_v peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n with_o he_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n questionless_a will_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v second_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o disparity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o disparity_n of_o authority_n alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o three_o whereas_o bellarmine_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a apostle_n but_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n be_v extra_fw-la radinar_fw-mi and_o not_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n we_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o bellarmine_n own_o invention_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4_o of_o his_o monarchy_n have_v another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n over_o christian_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n be_v from_o peter_n although_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o this_o distinction_n be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n with_o which_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n lean_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o peter_n which_o express_o contradict_v cyprian_n who_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o profess_v he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la as_o we_o show_v before_o express_o disput_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o tax_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a make_v use_n of_o this_o dictinction_n of_o sanderus_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n stapleton_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o in_o principis_fw-la use_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v explode_v before_o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la gerendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o distinction_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n since_o it_o import_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o inequality_n consist_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o peter_n his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v
to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v matthew_n 16._o but_o in_o matthew_n 16._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v ergo_fw-la in_o matthew_n 18._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o affirm_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o these_o two_o place_n or_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o matthew_n 28._o 18._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v they_o different_a place_n by_o his_o sophistical_a contradictory_n babble_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v just_o the_o same_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v in_o either_o place_n but_o only_o promise_v second_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o whereas_o he_o demonstrat_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_v unbeseeming_a so_o brave_a a_o man_n to_o prove_v place_n not_o alike_o by_o alike_a circumstance_n in_o both_o second_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o but_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o prove_v by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o he_o prove_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v verba_fw-la similia_fw-la or_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dispute_v against_o luther_n art_n 25_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o achillean_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18_o it_o be_v only_o say_v whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o less_o than_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v any_o intelligent_a person_n may_v see_v that_o those_o otherwise-learned_n man_n fight_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o childish_a babble_n since_o man_n of_o so_o great_a spirit_n and_o learning_n as_o those_o two_o be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v against_o sense_n scripture_n and_o father_n first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n because_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o heaven_n collective_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinar_n phrase_n of_o speak_v who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o promiscuous_o use_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o mark_v 1._o compare_v with_o luk._n 3._o demonstrat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o last_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n so_o matthew_n 6._o christ_n affirm_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n but_o luk._n 12._o make_v yourselves_o treasur_n in_o the_o heaven_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o express_v matthew_n 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n and_o matthew_n 16._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n so_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arrian_n cyprianus_n epist_n 54._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o and_o augustinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o paceanus_n epist_n 1._o to_o sympronianus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n the_o schoolman_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lombardus_fw-la distinct_a 18._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n lib._n 4._o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n distinct_a 19_o and_o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_v 19_o distinct_a this_o be_v it_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v further_a prove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n call_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o ambrose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n sai_z quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la which_o be_v further_o confirm_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n call_v the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o ambrose_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n after_o the_o former_a word_n add_v et_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la augustinus_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n call_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o after_o those_o word_n repeat_v our_o savior_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la he_o affirm_v quae_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o original_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v from_o origines_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o matthew_n where_o compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n although_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v the_o key_n of_o many_o heaven_n but_o other_o or_o those_o admonisher_n three_o time_n although_o many_o person_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la ecclesie_n sustain_v that_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n mention_v by_o the_o castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o press_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v promise_v
feed_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o dominion_n at_o all_o but_o only_a ministration_n of_o food_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o over_o the_o pastor_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n to_o who_o bellarmin_n give_v authority_n of_o feed_v the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flock_n beauties_n second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o supreme_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v because_o several_a father_n call_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefecturam_fw-la or_o a_o have_a authority_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o augustnius_fw-la on_o john_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v chrysostom_n be_v dispute_v there_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o that_o place_n viz._n govern_v and_o chastise_v which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n bellarmin_n cite_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v call_v by_o he_o rector_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disput_n needless_a to_o be_v insert_v he_o be_v enumerate_v these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n among_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o peculiar_a to_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o pastor_n bellarmin_n use_v other_o reason_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o he_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o other_o word_n to_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o his_o army_n be_v numerous_a the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n enjoin_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v john_n 20._o 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o cyrillus_n lib._n 12._o in_o john_n by_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 85._o upon_o john_n by_o theophylactus_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o enlighten_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostomus_n and_o theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nationsâ—_n the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v import_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o a_o master_n have_v over_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o govern_v they_o to_o chastise_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v of_o which_o bellarmin_n brag_v so_o much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v imagine_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n among_o these_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n sed_fw-la &_o simoni_n sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la diligis_fw-la i_o respondit_fw-la diligo_fw-la ait_fw-fr ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la quo_fw-la cessit_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v to_o other_o viz._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n cyprianus_n himself_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n feed_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o a_o little_a before_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o subjoin_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n augustinus_n tract_n 123._o upon_o john_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o basilius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o monk_n all_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n since_o these_o testimony_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n direct_v to_o peter_n so_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n they_o reason_v thus_o first_o bellarmin_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la he_o instance_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o those_o by_o the_o threefold_a reiteration_n of_o that_o question_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n verse_n 21._o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o say_v they_o peter_n will_v never_o have_v ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o shall_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rible_a rabble_n of_o sophistry_n first_o bellarmin_n sophisticats_n in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o protestant_n deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o those_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v the_o consequence_n or_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n shall_v only_o increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o god_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o second_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n only_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o give_v to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o other_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o so_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o who_o affirm_v so_o much_o and_o likewise_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 103._o and_o also_o epist_n 356._o and_o nazianzenus_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la have_v these_o word_n christ_n admit_v peter_n a_o apostle_n again_o and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a interrogation_n to_o which_o peter_n make_v a_o threefold_a confession_n by_o which_o word_n a_o other_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n alone_o viz._n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o deny_v christ_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v although_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o run_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v yet_o the_o crime_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n where_o he_o
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v
confirm_v from_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o since_o no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n ordain_v by_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n one_o way_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o enumerate_v divers_a gift_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enumerate_v diversity_n of_o gift_n since_o verse_n 7._o he_o express_o affirm_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o enumerat_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o whence_o appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o this_o place_n from_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o in_o which_o gift_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church_n ruler_n but_o be_v also_o find_v in_o laik_n such_o as_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o â—he_n enumerat_o none_o verse_n 11._o who_o have_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o 14_o he_o do_v not_o enumerat_a any_o utility_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enumerat_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o &_o 14._o he_o enumerat_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o which_o end_v oecumentus_n comprehend_v under_o one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o degree_n of_o minister_n enumerate_v verse_n 12._o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n enumerat_o here_o all_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinar_n and_o ordinar_n the_o extraordinar_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinar_n be_v those_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o in_o all_o those_o order_n of_o church_n minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o each_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n bellarmin_n puzzle_v with_o this_o answer_v another_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church_n minister_n here_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n because_o say_v he_o all_z the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v confuse_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o find_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v only_o inferior_a order_n below_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o affirm_v next_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v under_o apostle_n because_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o it_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o exraordinar_a and_o delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o prolix_o dispute_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n to_o be_v groundless_a contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o never_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o those_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n deprave_v by_o new_a devise_v gloss_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n by_o which_o they_o elude_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o their_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a arm_n be_v but_o devise_v of_o late_a since_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n of_o three_o several_a interpreter_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o day_n the_o first_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n by_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n his_o word_n epistle_n 8._o be_v those_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la rationi_fw-la modum_fw-la statue_n pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tibi_fw-la verò_fw-la divini_fw-la ministri_fw-la his_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la apostali_fw-la stoli_fw-la apostolorúmque_fw-la successores_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedat_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la corrigetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la insultabit_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la ministerio_fw-la premanebit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o viz._n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o neither_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o peter_n his_o have_v that_o chief_a power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v it_o aâ—_n delegate_n to_o peter_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v also_o not_o in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o many_o alike_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o also_o he_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n many_o and_o not_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o if_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o this_o author_n flat_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o likewise_o if_o those_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n equal_o and_o alike_o as_o this_o author_n also_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—he_n chief_a authority_n in_o their_o single_a person_n as_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o maximus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o metropolitant_n above_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n however_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a in_o his_o day_n
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
since_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o we_o show_v before_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n second_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o charge_n in_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o give_v peter_n three_o bishopric_n all_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_a onuphrius_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o of_o antioch_n so_o he_o have_v two_o bishopric_n nicephorus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a what_o need_v they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o such_o contradiction_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v bellarmine_n affirm_v lib._n the_o pont_n rom._n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o but_o all_o those_o almost_o who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n go_v thither_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v a_o paction_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o paction_n have_v be_v violate_v bellarmine_n answer_v peter_n principal_a charge_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o chief_a charge_n have_v be_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n where_o his_o chief_a charge_n be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o be_v bishop_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o likeways_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v refute_v final_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v also_o paul_n be_v conjunct_a with_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o they_o make_v paul_n his_o conjunct_a and_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v compendious_o examine_v those_o two_o famous_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succession_n again_o depend_v upon_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o moonshine_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v profess_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n ii_o of_o bishop_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v dispute_v the_o first_o two_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o peter_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o brag_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o their_o performance_n be_v very_o little_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n bring_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o except_o only_a bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v admire_v by_o what_o chemistry_n he_o can_v distil_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o clement_n there_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n of_o philippi_n belong_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o meddle_v at_o philippi_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o rome_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o logic_n it_o will_v recreate_v the_o reader_n first_o how_o know_v he_o that_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o clement_n that_o succeed_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o how_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_n here_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o clement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o design_v at_o least_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o clement_n be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n for_o that_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v both_o bishop_n rom._n 16._o paul_n call_v they_o his_o fellow-labourer_n second_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n press_v by_o the_o madeburgenses_n that_o clement_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o 3._o answer_n that_o at_o that_o time_n clement_n be_v not_o design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v bozius_n bozius_n conclude_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n design_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n salmero_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n bozius_n reason_n he_o be_v call_v fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n salmero_n reason_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o madeburgenses_n again_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n mean_v clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o clement_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o answer_v you_o because_o paul_n desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n at_o philippi_n
bishop_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n petavius_n grant_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n become_v bishop_n without_o any_o new_a formal_a ordination_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o probation_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o in_o other_o two_o the_o first_o be_v when_o miletius_n trouble_v all_o egypt_n by_o his_o ordain_v without_o authority_n those_o who_o he_o ordain_v be_v not_o formal_o re-ordained_n but_o only_o consecrate_v by_o that_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o private_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o witness_v theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o case_n be_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n together_o with_o that_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o case_n be_v mention_v by_o justinus_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n antonemasticè_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n sometime_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v call_v by_o clement_n when_o the_o say_v james_n be_v bishop_n or_o first_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v style_v by_o some_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o conjecture_n of_o aerian_o concern_v the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o step_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v aerius_n be_v from_o a_o first_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o after_o that_o time_n no_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n cite_v by_o amalarius_n affirm_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o overseer_n those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o any_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n so_o we_o find_v in_o xenophon_n physician_n call_v and_o in_o other_o author_n moderator_n of_o controversy_n and_o visitor_n of_o city_n among_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v bishop_n ruler_n of_o province_n or_o who_o be_v set_v over_o province_n 1_o maccab._n 1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o old_a grecian_n king_n be_v call_v bishop_n hesychius_n among_o his_o gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v if_o we_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o salmasius_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o word_n of_o care_n tutelage_n or_o curatory_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_n or_o command_v bellarmine_n also_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n who_o elude_v that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n by_o consuetude_n affirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o consuetude_n of_o christian_n it_o become_v to_o be_v so_o the_o time_n when_o episcopacy_n do_v first_o begin_v be_v guess_v to_o he_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n when_o victor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o conjecture_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n affirm_v that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o presbyter_n be_v call_v no_o more_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v before_o nor_o be_v bishop_n call_v presbyter_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o victor_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o ignatius_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o call_v episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a ordination_n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o do_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o say_v inatius_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n appear_v because_o he_o mention_n the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n proceed_v from_o sige_n which_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ignatius_n behove_v to_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o viz._n that_o the_o say_v magnesians_n and_o tralliani_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o receive_v of_o bishop_n as_o if_o those_o tralliani_n have_v be_v so_o call_v after_o mr._n robert_n trail_n that_o ignatius_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v much_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o refractory_a if_o bishop_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o for_o the_o progress_n bishop_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o one_o place_n then_o at_o another_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o first_o begin_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o be_v a_o very_a aspire_a man_n and_o for_o his_o presumption_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o bitter_o mock_v by_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a such_o a_o alteration_n of_o government_n can_v begin_v in_o any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n for_o which_o reason_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o say_v he_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v more_o pure_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o in_o alike_a perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n have_v no_o ordination_n they_o have_v it_o still_o at_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 235._o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n by_o some_o thought_n hilarius_n on_o ephes_n 4._o and_o augustinus_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o tim._n 1._o 3._o quaest_n 101._o upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v when_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v in_o the_o west_n presbyter_n confirm_v throughout_o all_o the_o east_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyrillus_n hierosol_n mitanus_fw-la in_o his_o catechise_v de_fw-mi chrismate_fw-la and_o severus_n alexandrius_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v when_o in_o many_o place_n bishop_n have_v sole_a ordination_n and_o sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v inhibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22._o and_o 24._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v universal_o establish_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v hieronymus_n affirm_v it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n ambrose_n or_o hilarius_n affirm_v it_o be_v establish_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la but_o none_o can_v tell_v as_o bishop_n hall_n object_n what_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o mean_v but_o of_o late_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o both_o mean_v the_o 4._o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la new_o publish_v in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o seldenus_n testify_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n there_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o since_o eutychius_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n without_o all_o question_n he_o inhibit_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n neither_o can_v any_o authority_n except_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n establish_z any_o thing_n universal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o general_a council_n before_o that_o of_o niece_n cap._n iu._n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n conjecture_n of_o aerian_o wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n whence_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n chrysostomus_n and_o other_o father_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o since_o those_o father_n express_o dispute_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n since_o they_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o they_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o albeit_o obscure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o consuetude_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v ordination_n and_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o by_o consuetude_n yea_o hieronymus_n upon_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n conclude_v his_o dispute_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n more_o by_o consuetude_n then_o divine_a right_n which_o passage_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a medina_n but_o also_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la petavius_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hieronymus_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o call_v he_o a_o waspish_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v irritate_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v three_o according_a to_o those_o father_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n or_o according_a to_o some_o hilarius_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o who_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o first_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n in_o any_o city_n he_o subjoin_v that_o bishop_n be_v after_o that_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o election_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v many_o time_n unworthy_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o 1_o tim_n 3_o viz_o because_o presbyter_n in_o follow_v time_n have_v not_o such_o eminent_a gift_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v alike_o by_o they_o all_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v no_o more_o call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v no_o more_o call_v bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n upon_o tit._n 1._o who_o affirm_v bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n such_o as_o when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n another_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n petavins_n hierarchiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n accknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n in_o some_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n endeavour_v to_o bind_v contradiction_n upon_o hieronymus_n because_o he_o assiâ—ms_v on_o tit._n 1._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v different_a a_o long_a time_n before_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o schism_n be_v before_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o eminent_a person_n as_o bishop_n hall_n shall_v own_o such_o a_o protervum_fw-la sophisma_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n whereas_o they_o strike_v only_o with_o the_o blunt_a it_o be_v reason_v thus_o hieronymus_n affirm_v according_a to_o paul_n tit._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieron_n muss_n that_o they_o be_v make_v different_a precise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o schism_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o intention_n then_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n why_o â—_o bishop_n be_v make_v different_a from_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n schism_n such_o as_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o very_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o frequent_v but_o also_o elegant_a as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o any_o verse_v in_o either_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n v._o what_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o other_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v what_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o that_o time_n when_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n viz_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 250._o or_o 60._o that_o be_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n during_o then_o that_o interval_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o import_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o they_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o first_o be_v priority_n of_o age_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v ambulatory_a in_o every_o province_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n remain_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n although_o late_a ordain_v than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n have_v a_o fix_a priority_n bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v a_o ambulatory_a priority_n that_o be_v now_o one_o now_o another_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n
with_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o isidorus_n live_v six_o it_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la those_o epistle_n be_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o stile_n but_o by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v prolix_a to_o mention_v all_o we_o will_v only_o note_v some_o few_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v those_o decretal_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o james_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n hegesippus_n and_o hieronymus_n but_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v not_o till_o seven_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero._n 2._o anterius_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o anterus_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n almost_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o they_o both_o 3._o fabianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o novatus_n to_o italy_n but_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o affirm_v that_o fabianus_n come_v to_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n who_o live_v at_o another_o time_n 4._o marcellus_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o maxentius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o maxentius_n both_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o tyrant_n care_v nothing_o for_o clement_n at_o all_o 5._o zephyrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n secular_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o same_o egyptian_n but_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o make_v such_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n 6._o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o ceremony_n come_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o decretalâ—epistles_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pomp_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n those_o cannon_n common_o call_v apostolic_a mention_v indeed_o primat_n but_o albeit_o they_o contain_v many_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o collect_v from_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o posterior_n council_n see_v salmasius_n and_o photius_n bibliothick_n cap._n 113._o we_o may_v allege_v several_a other_o reason_n to_o prove_v those_o epistle_n forge_v as_o their_o absurd_a interpetation_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v community_n of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a since_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o they_o since_o contius_n professor_n at_o bruges_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v since_o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 301._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n supputation_n 288._o express_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v which_o ingeminate_a everywhere_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_z be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n second_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o whereas_o turrianus_n object_n that_o isidorus_n mention_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v charge_v for_o forge_v they_o he_o object_n second_o that_o ruffinus_n turn_v those_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v very_o old_a indeed_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stile_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v different_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o other_o and_o although_o ruffinus_n turn_v they_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v authentic_a he_o tuâ—ned_v also_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n which_o be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a by_o gratianus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o allege_v testimony_n from_o several_a other_o forge_a author_n in_o that_o interval_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n as_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n be_v cite_v by_o dorman_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n clement_n by_o harding_n viz._n his_o book_n of_o recognition_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la be_v several_a time_n cite_v by_o coccius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o these_o author_n or_o those_o book_n now_o mention_v of_o those_o author_n be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o possevinus_n or_o cajetanus_n or_o grocinus_n or_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o disprove_v they_o we_o will_v only_o answer_v one_o passage_n false_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n or_o to_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n and_o it_o be_v this_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o posnan_n also_o thes_n 131._o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n viz._n that_o lend_v fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n demonstrat_n those_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n because_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v set_v fast_n second_o because_o cap._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n affirm_v from_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v after_o telesphorus_n that_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n be_v not_o observe_v one_o way_n some_o observe_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o say_a book_n express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o general_o observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v fraudulent_o insert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n otherways_o eusebius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o who_o they_o brag_v more_o then_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o brag_v as_o we_o shewedbefore_n barronius_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 129._o let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v he_o in_o time_n more_o ancient_a in_o learning_n more_o excellent_a in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_z 2._o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n
appellation_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o cyprian_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v where_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o second_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v no_o less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o twofold_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la that_o be_v person_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o time_n only_o but_o if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v but_o he_o sophisticate_v for_o cyprian_n be_v oppose_v a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o carthage_n as_o be_v notorious_a by_o the_o history_n bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a be_v against_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n or_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o manifest_a or_o unmanife_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o appellation_n if_o the_o appellation_n be_v otherways_o legal_a or_o it_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v neither_o do_v cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o manifest_a and_o not_o manifest_a crime_n at_o all_o second_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v dubious_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o distinction_n bellarmine_n admit_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o bellarmine_n instance_n their_o appellation_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o cyprian_n first_o reason_n viz._n that_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o yet_o instance_n that_o if_o that_o reason_n of_o cyprian_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n if_o crime_n be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_a add_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appeal_v for_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o restrict_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o authority_n except_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a by_o those_o profligate_v fellow_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o bellarmine_n instance_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a it_o cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n they_o can_v be_v rejudge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n second_o albeit_o cyprian_a for_n modesty_n sake_n do_v not_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o comparison_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v more_o evident_o by_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o utter_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o in_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n pamelius_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o with_o a_o world_n of_o sophistry_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n but_o against_o a_o judgement_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o it_o be_v commit_v allude_v to_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v first_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v transgress_v so_o if_o you_o object_n to_o pamelius_n that_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v already_o judge_v in_o africa_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o second_o hear_v he_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o demand_v a_o recognosce_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v but_o desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o thing_n afterward_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v false_a that_o pamelius_n affirm_v for_o it_o appear_v express_o â—y_a cyprian_n letter_n that_o he_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la whereas_o pamelius_n affirm_v that_o new_a crime_n be_v intend_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o judge_v it_o be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o justice_n countenance_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v felicissimus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o redress_n that_o way_n the_o scope_n of_o felicissimus_n complaint_n be_v that_o he_o and_o fortunatus_n may_v be_v restore_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n pass_v against_o they_o be_v unjust_a pamelius_n instance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o first_o judgement_n or_o in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o felicissimus_n demand_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mid_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o appellation_n at_o all_o by_o cyprian_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o they_o demand_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o cyprian_n so_o much_o expostulat_v with_o cornelius_n and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o how_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n in_o their_o gloss_n bellarmine_n instance_n this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n as_o a_o appellation_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n pamelius_n flat_o deny_v that_o felicissimus_n appeal_v at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o take_v this_o course_n perceive_v that_o if_o this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n be_v a_o appellation_n cyprian_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o felicissimus_n can_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o pamelius_n confess_v that_o bellarmine_n evasion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v answer_v second_o whereas_o pamelius_n dispute_v felicissimus_n do_v not_o appeal_v ergo_fw-la he_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n felicissimus_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o desire_v he_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a appeal_n out_o only_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o cornelius_n that_o by_o his_o moyen_fw-fr he_o may_v have_v some_o redress_n that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n appear_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v no_o
authority_n in_o which_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o privatus_fw-la who_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n himself_o yet_o he_o desire_v a_o second_o judgement_n in_o another_o council_n in_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o infer_v of_o necessity_n a_o formal_a appellation_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o synod_n to_o its_o self_n neither_o will_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o privatus_fw-la appeal_v from_o cornelius_n to_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n the_o second_o reason_n prove_v a_o mid_n between_o a_o appeal_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o felicissimus_n do_v not_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o appealer_n be_v hold_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la judicato_fw-la or_o not_o guilty_a till_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v but_o so_o be_v not_o felicissimus_n for_o all_o hold_v he_o guilty_a in_o africa_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n judge_v in_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o write_v unto_o cyprian_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o since_o then_o cyprian_n dispute_v so_o vehement_o that_o cornelius_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o cornelius_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o formal_a appellation_n and_o all_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v sophistry_n the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o this_o much_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o fellicissimus_n the_o three_o example_n of_o appellation_n in_o this_o interval_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n instance_a by_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v lucius_n succeed_v but_o he_o not_o live_v long_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n excommunicate_a basilides_n a_o bishop_n and_o likeways_o one_o martialis_n for_o fall_v in_o idolatry_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_v of_o torture_n or_o death_n basilides_n become_v penitent_a demand_v absolution_n which_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o withal_o they_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o which_o they_o put_v another_o call_v sabinus_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v their_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o martialis_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o restore_v basilides_n to_o his_o place_n they_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turnebius_n be_v epist_n 35._o in_o that_o of_o pamelius_n 68_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o epistle_n cyprian_n inveigh_v against_o basilides_n as_o a_o impostor_n tax_v stephanus_n of_o credulity_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o basilides_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o cesire_n of_o stephanus_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v since_o sabinus_n be_v legal_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n here_o bellarmine_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o history_n make_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n or_o for_o prove_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v formal_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v not_o since_o he_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la judicato_fw-la excommunicate_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o appeal_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a in_o those_o day_n second_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n affirm_v by_o they_o to_o be_v legal_a jure_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v approve_v in_o those_o day_n albeit_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o basilides_n do_v appeal_v because_o he_o have_v his_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n and_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o he_o make_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n second_o because_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o interim_n three_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v no_o probation_n with_o he_o but_o only_o as_o cyprian_n affirm_v stephanum_n long_a positum_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o deceive_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o business_n last_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v not_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n second_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o stephanus_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o repone_v basilides_n and_o rescind_v that_o ordination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o sabinus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v we_o show_v it_o be_v no_o formal_a sentence_n of_o stephanus_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n bellarmineâ—orgets_v â—orgets_z the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tale_n quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o they_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o stephanus_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meet_v in_o a_o council_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n because_o it_o be_v rite_n peracta_fw-la or_o legal_a and_o consequent_o stephanus_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o three_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o basilides_n be_v restore_v bellarmine_n instance_n that_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n if_o it_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o it_o at_o all_o as_o we_o show_v second_o albeit_o he_o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o usurpation_n which_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o stephanus_n have_v not_o so_o much_o arrogancy_n since_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o this_o case_n of_o basilides_n but_o only_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o be_v everywhere_o oppose_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o victor_n with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o stephanus_n with_o cyprian_a and_o this_o of_o stephanus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v in_o all_o the_o east_n in_o france_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n that_o be_v almost_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o much_o of_o appellation_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n object_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a examine_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o answer_v all_o what_o the_o learned_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n